Linguistic DNA - Concept Modelling Demonstrator

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	scripture_n	spirit_n	witness_v	1,716	5	9.2661	5	false

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A40216	A New-England-fire-brand quenched being something in answer unto a lying, slanderous book, entituled, George Fox digged out of his burrows, &c. printed at Boston in the year 1676, of one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England ... : of a dispute upon XIV, of his proposals held and debated betwixt him, the said Roger Williams, on the one part, and John Stubs, William Edmundson, and John Burnyeat on the other at Providence and Newport in Rode-Island, in the year 1672 where his proposals are turn'd upon his own head, and there and here he was and is sufficiently confuted : in two parts : as also, something in answer to R.W.'s Appendix, &c. with a post-script confuting his blasphemous assertions ... : also, the letters of W. Coddington of Rode-Island, and R. Scot of Providence in New-England concerning R.W. and lastly, some testimonies of ancient & modern authors concerning the light, Scriptures, rule & the soul of men / by George Fox and John Burnyeat.	Fox, George, 1624-1691.; Burnyeat, John, 1631-1690.	1678 (1678)	Wing F1864; ESTC R3637	449,863	526

heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o

record_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 25_o 26._o id._n pag._n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o pag._n id._n 72_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remain_v 186_o 187_o 193_o 199._o see_v sin_n pag._n id._n 172_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n samuel_n palmer_n pag._n 170_o 171_o religion_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a change_a one_o devil_n for_o another_o 68_o r._n w._n pag._n 34_o the_o sechemite_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o worship_n pag._n id._n 64_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 166._o pag._n id._n 165_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o wo._n 127._o m._n be_v pag._n 99_o 100_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n 28_o 46_o 91_o 200._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 54_o revile_n their_o rash_a revile_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 39_o revolt_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n pag._n id._n 165_o the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n id._n pag._n 166_o 167_o righteousness_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o mean_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n 179_o 199._o hen._n foreside_n pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o g._n f._n be_v reason_n 190._o evil_a spirit_n sinful_a and_o reasonable_a r.w._n 188._o repentance_n 60_o 67_o 101._o respect_n pag._n 152_o s._n salvation_n 9_o 21_o 23_o 28_o 90_o 94_o 116_o 126_o 127_o 143_o 154_o 167_o 168_o 177_o 178._o sanctification_n pag._n 28_o 65_o 176_o scripture_n they_o cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n 45._o r.w._n pag._n 27_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 23_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o choice_n sword_n be_v in_o a_o madman_n be_v hand_n 118_o 183._o pag._n id._n 161_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ends._n 183._o pag._n id._n 23_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 25_o 27_o 28_o pag._n id._n 22_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 206._o thomas_n hodges_n pag._n 200_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 97-99_a r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 195._o pag._n id._n 147_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 150_o 159_o 170_o 195._o pag._n id._n 194_o to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n part_v i._n p._n 33_o 58_o 91_o 92_o 100_o 112_o 149_o 208._o john_n stallam_n pag._n 31_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n 22-24_a 27_o 28._o r._n w._n pag._n 23_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n 163._o id._n pag._n 162_o 163_o which_o mystery_n they_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 95_o 145._o pag._n id._n 25_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n without_o etc._n etc._n a_o write_a pardon_n pag._n id._n 25_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_n or_o record_n of_o heaven_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 25_o g._n f._n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n 160_o 195._o pag._n id._n 159_o to_o stab_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 202_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n 46._o pag._n id._n 149_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a 157_o 158_o 161._o christopher_z wade_z pag._n 155_o 156_o a_o touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o scripture_n 194_o pag._n id._n 183_o all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n owen_n pag._n 169_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o write_n 26_o 29_o 45_o 150._o r.w._n pag._n 30_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v word_n not_o the_o word_n 169_o 195._o pag._n id._n 29_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 156_o scripture-word_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o pag._n id._n 177_o seed_n g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n abuse_v scripture_n 12_o 71_o 179._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 73_o we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 178_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n james_n dorram_n pag._n 186_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 135_o 136._o eld._n &_o mess._n pag._n 134_o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 70_o 146._o r._n w._n pag._n 63_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n 125._o pag._n id._n 139_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life-time_n 14_o 196_o 197._o catech._n holland_n pag._n 195_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o r.w._n pag._n 199_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a can_v touch_v no_o more_o with_o sin_n than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n 34._o pag._n id._n 186_o repent_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_n 60._o pag._n id._n 66_o 67_o sin_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a 13_o 14_o 19_o 172._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 187_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n 172_o 173_o 196._o pag._n id._n 171_o none_n ever_o can_v find_v how_o sin_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 63_o sit_v his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 205._o pag._n id._n 206_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n 49_o 179._o pag._n id._n 79_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o 12_o 110._o m._n be_v pag._n 108_o 109_o spirit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n pag._n 165_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n timothy_n travers_n pag._n 180_o 181_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n 41_o 42_o 46._o r._n w._n pag._n 184_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a 190_o 191._o part_n i._n 180._o john_n nasmith_n pag._n 188_o lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n

be_v the_o true_a mâ—aning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o for_o do_v not_o we_o show_v these_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o know_v this_o and_o r._n w._n be_v a_o search_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n r._n w._n give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o search_v for_o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o to_o search_v by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v though_o we_o own_o all_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o antichrist_n jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o be_v r._n w.'s_n true_a mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o whore_n and_o jezabel_n like_o new-england_n that_o drink_v the_o prophet_n blood_n and_o r._n w._n say_v hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a 87._o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o 4._o answ._n r._n w._n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o may_v there_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o saint_n to_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n by_o it_o thou_o cavilâ—st_v at_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n if_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v thing_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o know_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o search_v and_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o thief_n galled_a horse_n debtor_n juggler_n etc._n etc._n spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o miâ—t_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dark_a lantern_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n now_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o rode-island_n how_o often_o we_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n from_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assâ—rtions_n so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shun_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n and_o scripture_n as_o thou_o have_v conâ—est_a several_a time_n in_o thy_o book_n though_o now_o thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n so_o the_o galled_a horseback_n be_v thyself_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rob_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n light_n neither_o and_o as_o for_o juggle_v and_o thief_n and_o dark_a lantern_n thou_o migh'_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v often_o visit_v by_o the_o quaker_n cry_v repent_v repent_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o will_v r._n w._n have_v say_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o preach_v repentance_n and_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o like_o r._n w_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o and_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v cuckoo_n be_v note_n and_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o bring_v muggleton_n and_o reeve_n curse_n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n read_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o appendix_n p._n 119._o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o muggleton_n spirit_n in_o his_o curse_n and_o worse_a blasphemy_n and_o false_a judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o trier_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o proof_n but_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o above_o it_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n say_v man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o of_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n above_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o w._n edmundson_n who_o use_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o dark_a people_n you_o new-england_n professor_n that_o can_v use_v christ_n word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v count_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a balance_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o call_v true_a that_o say_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o but_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o chrâ—st_n lest_o it_o shall_v reprove_v you_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v tremble_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n thy_o four_o false_a charge_n be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_n own_v the_o scripture_n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o disow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o light_n 89._o and_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n also_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o quaker_n in_o the_o dispute_v profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o first_o quaker_n among_o we_o whole_o deny_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o all_o his_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o their_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v they_o down_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o in_o pag._n 88.89_o have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v thyself_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thy_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o

fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v

say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v

this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o r._n w._n with_o all_o his_o evil_a speaking_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fantastic_a light_n a_o childish_a vapour_n and_o whisper_a and_o peep_v but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o say_v proclaim_v we_o to_o he_o child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n the_o father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o son_n but_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v he_o and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n condition_n r._n w._n ask_v what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n answ._n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n as_o r._n w._n do_v and_o we_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o papist_n or_o jew_n can_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o light_n and_o we_o never_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o his_o true_a light_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o those_o word_n as_o in_o his_o append._n p._n 5_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v r._n w._n ask_v g._n f._n what_o light_n have_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n and_o promise_n to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o quaker_n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a diabolical_a reservation_n and_o venomous_a and_o poisonous_a with_o his_o unsavoury_a ungracious_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 14._o his_o saying_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o all_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o work_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o those_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o r._n w.'s_n reply_v how_o do_v christ_n bruise_v of_o satan_n head_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v disprove_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a 101._o who_o see_v not_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o state_n g._n f.'s_n word_n right_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v viz_o as_o christ_n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v before_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v his_o head_n by_o his_o power_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v as_o for_o g._n f.'s_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v what_o news_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v again_o how_o do_v this_o deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n append._n p._n 88_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o must_v show_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v append._n p._n 94._o that_o it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o r._n w_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n and_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n epist._n to_o lady_n vane_n the_o young_a 1652_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o two-edged_n sword_n be_v of_o his_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pierce_v between_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n say_v be_v all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a though_o g._n f._n allege_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o power_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n do_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o write_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v half_n neither_o do_v r._n w._n write_v all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o half_a neither_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o scripture_n in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a work_n like_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n this_o suttle_n fox_n and_o all_o other_o of_o satan_n fox_n must_v be_v correct_v confute_v catch_v and_o destroy_v except_o they_o repent_v for_o ever_o answ._n what!_o must_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n and_o with_o scoff_v word_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v how_o he_o run_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o holes_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o quaker_n power_n here_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o sometime_o a_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n swear_v steal_v run_v away_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o naughty_a devil_n sometime_o as_o the_o chide_v and_o conjure_v of_o a_o good_a witch_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o fast_a hold_n by_o etc._n etc._n self-conceit_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n 102._o by_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n against_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n may_v have_v all_o those_o ungracious_a vnsavory_a word_n keep_v at_o home_n but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a witch_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o command_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o rail_a expression_n from_o thou_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o a_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o cry_v but_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o

the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n append._n p._n 94._o and_o further_o we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o thou_o mention_v so_o often_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o that_o ground_n for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n vv.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o i_o query_n whether_o he_o be_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o saint_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o set_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o we_o in_o effect_n charge_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v a_o secret_a whisper_a voice_n within_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o ow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o and_o r._n w._n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v not_o fox_n here_o in_o his_o burrow_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o extra-ordinary_a lead_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o because_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v not_o every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v messenger_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o thou_o â—urther_o say_v yet_o all_o god_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v 104._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v guide_v and_o build_v up_o together_o a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o confess_v that_o which_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o as_o for_o what_o david_n say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v have_v cry_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o who_o say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a subtlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extra-ordinary_a assistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n extra-ordinary_a protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o servant_n fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thou_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o give_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o break_v thy_o own_o neck_n here_o and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 23_o 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22_o 24_o and_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o angel_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n sufficient_a by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shaâ—l_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10_o 28._o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o pass_v thy_o false_a judgement_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v or_o hearken_v unto_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v super_n natural_a pag._n 83._o r_o w._n thou_o say_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v fâ—ll_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n answ._n our_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o contradiction_n and_o hyppocrisy_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o we_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o figure_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v he_o and_o own_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v above_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n which_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v new-england-professor_n see_v if_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o outstripped_a they_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o answer_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o try_v they_o but_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v try_v they_o with_o fire_n itself_o answ._n yea_o r._n w._n you_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v try_v we_o god_n true_a prophet_n with_o fire_n who_o you_o try_v with_o your_o hot_a iron_n when_o you_o brand_v they_o and_o your_o gallow_n when_o you_o hang_v they_o and_o so_o you_o be_v try_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o become_v a_o fire_n where_o

as_o ever_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o save_v which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o the_o new-england-priest_n come_v so_o far_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n talk_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v confederates_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o raze_v the_o heavenly_a record_n 130._o and_o to_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_n be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o snripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o then_o the_o papist_n differ_v and_o be_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v word_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o simple_a pretence_n but_o real_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o be_v degenerate_v from_o both_o spirit_n and_o speech_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n triumph_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o over_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o the_o letter_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o be_v he_o therefore_o a_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a copy_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o quaker_n simple_o and_o brutish_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o common_a english_a answ._n here_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n dis-agree_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v be_v word_n and_o must_v not_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o if_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o have_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n mend_v they_o all_o this_o time_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o ravius_n proclaim_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n how_o now_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o thy_o book_n pag._n 102._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o do_v extol_v this_o man_n call_v he_o a_o most-famous_a hebraician_n â—hat_n say_v there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n aâ—ove_v the_o scripture_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n here_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v with_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v write_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n must_v interpret_v it_o answ._n that_o be_v like_a to_o you_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o give_v meaning_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o take_v it_o literal_o so_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a but_o we_o tell_v you_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n general_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n but_o in_o latin_a which_o thou_o call_v the_o whore_n tongue_n of_o italy_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o luther_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n but_o here_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o devotion_n to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o own_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o â—o_o do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n at_o first_o take_v off_o themselves_o 132._o family_n and_o assembly_n from_o any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a all_o people_n know_v it_o be_v that_o know_v both_o our_o family_n and_o assembly_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v consume_v and_o quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n never_o say_v so_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o assembly_n and_o family_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n love_v the_o scripture_n no_o better_o than_o goliath_n love_v david_n stone_n answ._n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o have_v prove_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o love_v and_o esteem_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n work_v within_o we_o answ._n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n hellish_a and_o popish_a who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n work_v faith_n within_o how_o do_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n within_o ow_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o man_n and_o where_o do_v we_o put_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n and_o where_o do_v either_o you_o or_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o

i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o john_n confound_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o r._n w._n say_v there_o it_o much_o judaisme_n in_o the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n they_o put_v dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o swine_n blood_n and_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v dung_n and_o dirt_n and_o swines-blood_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v quote_v their_o book_n those_o be_v false_a charge_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n for_o his_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n outside_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a outside_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n banish_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o spoil_a their_o good_n as_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v do_v nay_o have_v not_o they_o outstrip_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o whip_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n brand_v any_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o spotless_a lamb_n when_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o both_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n we_o be_v come_v from_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a_o scoff_a at_o women-ambassador_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_n at_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o message_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 138._o and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o our_o brutish_a salutation_n of_o stranger_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o do_v and_o farewell_n and_o when_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o put_v holiness_n in_o these_o twâ—_n word_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o application_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o new_a way_n of_o feel_v and_o grable_v the_o hand_n instead_o of_o kiss_v and_o call_v it_o a_o immodest_a way_n answ._n well!_o have_v not_o the_o new-england_n man_n make_v a_o law_n against_o kiss_v and_o what_o do_v our_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o call_v this_o a_o new_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n mark_n 5.8.9_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_o 8._o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o act._n 9_o do_v not_o peter_n take_v dorcas_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o captain_n take_v the_o youngman_n by_o the_o hand_n act._n 23._o and_o what_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n in_o r._n w.'s_n eye_n that_o we_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n farewell_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v farewell_o act_n 15_o 29._o and_o 18_o 21_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o act._n 23_o 30._o farewell_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o thou_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o offend_v when_o we_o say_v farewell_n what_o a_o discontent_a dote_v man_n art_n thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n disrespect_n the_o superior_n and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n child_n say_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n george_n thou_o lie_v and_o marry_o thou_o lie_v a_o language_n which_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n answ._n but_o thou_o have_v not_o mention_v who_o child_n these_o be_v nor_o where_o they_o live_v nor_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o report_n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n do_v tell_v their_o child_n that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o have_v enlight_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o if_o r._n w._n tell_v his_o child_n that_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n then_o these_o child_n for_o so_o say_v must_v deserve_v death_n for_o tell_v they_o lie_v and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o hold_v forth_o when_o such_o as_o r._n w._n be_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o love_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v their_o parent_n the_o lie_n or_o be_v uncivil_a or_o irreverent_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o we_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honor._n but_o we_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o all_o the_o honour_n lie_v in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o put_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o to_o a_o single_a person_n if_o so_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n can_v be_v honour_v without_o these_o second_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v seek_v one_o from_o another_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v while_o you_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v of_o their_o cry_v down_o of_o musician_n and_o music_n so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a music_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n type_n forth_o the_o heavenly_a music_n and_o the_o melody_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o have_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o further_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o that_o they_o have_v music_n and_o musician_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o musician_n and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n they_o play_v upon_o and_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o tune_n and_o sing_v and_o call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o who_o call_v music_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sing_v with_o grace_n and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o condemn_v carve_v embroider_v and_o paint_v 139._o and_o say_v it_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o cry_v against_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o image_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o this_o r._n w._n cry_v up_o as_o commend_v of_o god_n and_o that_o quaker_n condemn_v it_o though_o there_o be_v carve_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n embroider_v carve_v and_o paint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o name_v the_o name_n of_o those_o carver_n and_o painter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o his_o music_n and_o carve_v and_o paint_v in_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o substance_n end_v all_o those_o outward_a

spirit_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v those_o martyr_n be_v in_o your_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o preach_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v serve_v they_o as_o you_o serve_v we_o now_o and_o our_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n against_o you_o for_o the_o martyr_n bear_v this_o same_o testimony_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o thou_o speak_v over_v and_o over_o of_o our_o woman_n go_v stark_o naked_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o other_o place_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o wondere_v how_o any_o godly_a soul_n how_o any_o learned_a etc._n etc._n who_o have_v study_v the_o primitive_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n can_v yoke_v with_o such_o rude_a babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a prater_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o himself_o for_o let_v he_o look_v back_o and_o the_o honest_a reader_n and_o see_v his_o simple_a repetition_n and_o ignorant_a prate_v over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o and_o then_o in_o some_o place_n we_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o its_o true_a i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o any_o godly_a soul_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o here_o do_v join_v with_o r._n w._n for_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v what_o fellowship_n he_o be_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n which_o help_v most_o of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o quaker_n want_n answ._n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v either_o the_o papist_n or_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n bring_v forth_o by_o these_o help_n see_v you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o latin_a to_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n what_o help_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o greek_a to_o the_o grecian_n see_v christ_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o what_o help_n be_v those_o natural_a language_n to_o any_o people_n concern_v their_o salvation_n but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o thou_o be_v pore_v and_o dote_v about_o the_o natural_a language_n till_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v grow_v so_o dark_a with_o thy_o help_n that_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o if_o we_o must_v study_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n know_v these_o language_n better_o than_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o they_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o thou_o say_v 160._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n almost_o sixty_o year_n and_o thou_o say_v p._n 28._o the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rantism_n rise_v from_o their_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o thou_o say_v p._n 27._o the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n party_n or_o faction_n rise_v up_o little_a above_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n lancashire_n answ._n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v his_o page_n and_o see_v his_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o his_o account_n in_o prove_v the_o ranter_n the_o quaker_n daughter_n who_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n nigh_o 60._o year_n ago_o and_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n faction_n little_a above_o 20_o year_n since_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n the_o daughter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n nigh_o 40._o year_n elder_a than_o the_o mother_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dote_a proof_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o adamite_n and_o monstrous_a religion_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v these_o moderate_a time_n have_v not_o drive_v the_o quaker_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o new-england_n where_o it_o concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o persecution_n we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n can_v bow_v to_o nebuchadnezzar_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v some_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o tumble_v when_o any_o strong_a wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_v upon_o they_o 161._o answ._n this_o be_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o r._n w.'s_n own_o condition_n for_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o boston-colony_n and_o how_o do_v you_o stand_v in_o new-england_n and_o how_o have_v you_o receive_v god_n servant_n but_o with_o your_o whip_n and_o gallows_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v your_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v stand_v your_o tempest_n and_o wind_n of_o persecution_n and_o do_v not_o tumble_v down_o and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n true_o so_o his_o disciple_n must_v still_o of_o you_o who_o be_v find_v in_o that_o leaven_n and_o many_o thing_n thou_o write_v here_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quaker_n bait_n be_v such_o as_o never_o love_v true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n roger_n for_o we_o declare_v none_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v on_o within_o and_o without_o but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n then_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n a_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o christ_n without_o as_o thou_o false_o speak_v and_o thou_o say_v and_o some_o will_v plead_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n yea_o r._n w._n that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a day_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n who_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o theora_n john_n pretend_v to_o write_v after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o volumn_n in_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v he_o our_o theora_n john_n when_o he_o never_o be_v no_o quaker_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o proof_n and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o if_o his_o and_o thy_o and_o his_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n viz_o 162._o to_o be_v christianly_o careful_a that_o their_o member_n give_v christian_a evidence_n so_o far_o as_o godly_a eye_n of_o charity_n can_v reach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n which_o thou_o say_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n answ._n which_o if_o so_o that_o the_o successor_n evidence_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o witness_v their_o fruit_n of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n in_o bloodshed_n which_o never_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v evidence_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christendom_n and_o the_o indian_n also_o r._n w._n say_v that_o our_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n arise_v to_o no_o high_a than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o answ._n what!_o because_o new-england_n religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n have_v risâ—n_o no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v

pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v

lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o light_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v sweet_a odour_n can_v come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n say_v 184._o but_o g._n f._n will_v be_v find_v to_o adore_v a_o image_n and_o crucifix_n for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v near_o that_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n a_o idol_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v the_o papist_n that_o adore_v image_n and_o crucifix_n do_v he_o be_v better_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o do_v not_o this_o proud_a censor_n know_v that_o man_n may_v be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n answ._n so_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o person_n be_v that_o sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a fall_v fit_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v david_n walk_v with_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o whether_o these_o action_n do_v not_o defile_v his_o persâ—n_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n sure_o r._n w._n will_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n and_o r._n w._n be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o ranter_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o bring_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ranter_n before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o r._n w._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v yet_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o call_v the_o light_n which_o john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o dissembler_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o thou_o do_v read_v gal._n 2._o and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o paul_n there_o call_v peter_n hypocrite_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o father_n in_o godliness_n and_o famous_a king_n in_o god_n church_n of_o their_o incivility_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o impiety_n of_o worship_v etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o be_v father_n in_o godliness_n when_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o incivility_n and_o impiety_n for_o godliness_n can_v be_v impiety_n and_o vncivil_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v godly_a when_o they_o act_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o prophet_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o rise_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v such_o impiety_n and_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v any_o allowance_n for_o the_o best_a to_o sin_n as_o thou_o by_o the_o conparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n seem_v to_o infer_v who_o give_v his_o allowance_n as_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o best_a gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v no_o such_o allowance_n christ_n command_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o call_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o able_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a viper_n serpent_n cain_n false_a prophet_n pharisee_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n reprobate_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v we_o not_o tell_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n persecutor_n they_o be_v persecute_v like_o uipeâ—s_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o the_o new-england-church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o reprobate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o religion_n and_o about_o sacrifice_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n do_v not_o isaiah_n call_v they_o so_o that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o the_o shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n let_v all_o people_n look_v whether_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v not_o they_o dog_n and_o have_v not_o they_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v they_o not_o dumb_a as_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o be_v listen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o that_o g._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o we_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o revel_v 22._o and_o thou_o therefore_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o orator_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n over_o so_o often_o because_o of_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o so_o many_o page_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n signify_v write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16_o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o r._n w._n and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o that_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v r._n w._n deny_v the_o saint_n from_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o this_o tend_v to_o nullify_v and_o vilify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 185._o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n can_v any_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v concern_v every_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v word_n if_o they_o be_v every_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a food_n to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v but_o your_o imagination_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o and_o r._n w._n also_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v this_o fox_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o language_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n

spirit_n the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o help_v off_o thy_o brother_n j._n b._n but_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o worse_o with_o thy_o confusion_n thou_o say_v he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n call_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o preach_a and_o offer_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o mistake_v thyself_o and_o j._n b._n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a convince_v and_o save_v or_o condemn_v light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o light_n which_o paul_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n that_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o and_o be_v not_o the_o awaken_n and_o save_v light_n the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n call_v in_o scripture_n light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v people_n see_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o their_o damnable_a state_n by_o which_o light_n they_o see_v their_o saviour_n that_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thou_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n apply_v to_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n some_o way_n hear_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o thy_o word_n here_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o soul._n and_o will_v thou_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o apply_v but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o establish_v their_o heart_n and_o season_v their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n and_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n &_o c_o for_o first_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v not_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a do_v thy_o apply_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o lie_v slanderous_a spirit_n and_o john_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o save_a light_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n only_a person_n do_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v in_o they_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o they_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n they_o and_o hearken_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o then_o r._n w._n when_o he_o have_v invent_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n himself_o cry_v ah_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n or_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n answ._n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o life_n in_o he_o the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o hate_v it_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o but_o r._n w._n be_v a_o forger_n of_o many_o lie_v for_o where_o ever_o do_v he_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n b._n that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o now_o we_o charge_v these_o upon_o r._n w._n to_o be_v horrid_a lie_n for_o christ_n be_v crucify_a according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n die_v nor_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n with_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v never_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n revel_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n though_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n like_o r_z w_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n say_v math._n 25._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o naked_a and_o sick_a and_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n and_o man_n profess_v christianity_n or_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o expression_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o suit_n his_o own_o abusive_a spirit_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o r_o w._n confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o reprobate_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v judge_v he_o sometime_o and_o its_o like_a it_o may_v struggle_v with_o he_o before_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o birth_n of_o confusion_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o answ._n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o by_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v gentle_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o something_o of_o god_n be_v pure_a be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n r_o w_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n thou_o have_v bring_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v

author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o they_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o and_o solomon_n and_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o clay_n and_o hospital_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o these_o throw_v out_o god_n or_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v o_o what_o a_o throw_a spirit_n who_o toss_v and_o throw_v the_o eternal_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o their_o wild_a fancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wool_n and_o feather_n of_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n which_o these_o foxians_n have_v devour_v answ._n as_o to_o devour_a lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v nor_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v toss_v at_o all_o much_o less_o like_a wool_n and_o feather_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o can_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n and_o be_v this_o the_o mad_a doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o new_a england_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o r_o w._n who_o say_v god_n may_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n read_v dan._n 4_o 3_o 34._o and_o c._n 7_o 14_o 27._o isa._n 40_o 28._o psal._n 41_o 13._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o for_o thy_o throw_v spirit_n and_o wild_a fox_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o have_v they_o devour_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v like_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o base_a language_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o encourage_v this_o orator_n in_o print_v this_o unworthy_a stuff_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o writing_n or_o record_v of_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o his_o create_a and_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o of_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n from_o their_o glorious_a first_o state_n in_o paradise_n which_o r_o w._n say_v some_o talk_n idle_o to_o be_v every_o day_n roger_n go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o backbite_v they_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v which_o mystery_n the_o quaker_n have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n answ._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o now_o what_o will_v r_o w._n and_o his_o company_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o restorer_n &_o a_o redeemer_n of_o fall_a mankind_n who_o be_v a_o maker-up_a of_o the_o breach_n and_o how_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o make_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o who_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o joh._n 4._o and_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o raven_v and_o become_v anti-christs_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o go_v in_o balaam_n cain_n and_o korah_n way_n and_o become_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_a r_o w._n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o become_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o killer_n about_o religion_n like_o cain_n and_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o r_o w._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o here_o you_o appear_v with_o your_o horn_n like_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o write_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o whore_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o not_o from_o god_n nor_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n take_v and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v again_o to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n &c_n &c_n and_o do_v any_o come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o city_n whoremonger_n dog_n and_o liar_n etc._n etc._n like_v r_o w._n that_o have_v so_o belie_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v sing_v haleluia_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o and_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v be_v g_o f._n and_o the_o quaker_n will_v say_v they_o grant_v all_o this_o answ_n yes_o and_o more_o too_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o r_o w._n say_v i_o question_v whether_o you_o speak_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o truth_n without_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n answ._n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o

hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v all_o these_o audacious_a and_o blockish_a in_o a_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o mad_a wild_a fancy_n that_o call_v they_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o rev._n 19_o therefore_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a and_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o due_a which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n giveth_z life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v &_o grave_v in_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o â—â—eshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o blockish_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v often_o use_v poor_a man_n thou_o know_v little_a of_o the_o saint_n condition_n and_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o though_o what_o dare_v not_o theiâ—_n hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o many_o word_n thou_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o declaration_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o quaker_n be_v act_v will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o writing_n declare_v so_o sweet_o so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o heavenly_a of_o he_o answ._n these_o be_v all_o lie_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o as_o for_o hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v within_o thy_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o heavenly_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n answ._n because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o apostle_n work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o the_o form_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o substance_n christ_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n be_v a_o error_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n work_n which_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o thy_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o nature_n to_o art_n to_o civil_a natural_a and_o divine_a matter_n g._n f._n mention_n not_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a matter_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v shall_v i_o now_o like_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n cry_v down_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o divine_a being_n be_v not_o all_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n form_n shape_v and_o being_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o angel_n sun_n and_o moon_n man_n bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a answ._n do_v g._n f._n cry_v down_o any_o of_o these_o form_n or_o shape_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o say_v have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o substance_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n run_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o form_n of_o these_o form_n and_o say_v childish_o that_o the_o form_n or_o picture_n without_o the_o life_n be_v nothing_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o answ._n and_o then_o thou_o have_v answer_v thyself_o childish_o as_o thou_o scoffing_o confess_v but_o do_v g._n f._n mention_n picture_n in_o his_o answer_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n the_o pass-ove_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n answ._n yes_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v thou_o follow_v that_o form_n and_o must_v the_o christian_n follow_v that_o form_n or_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5_o and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n and_o tabernacle_n abolish_v by_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v do_v ever_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o customariness_n the_o carelessness_n the_o picture_n and_o the_o mere_a formality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n jew_n or_o christian_n inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ._n the_o true_a prophet_n judge_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n though_o the_o prophet_n own_v their_o worship_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o altar_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o and_o deny_v the_o circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n though_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o worship_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dead_a and_o mere_a formalize_a of_o they_o without_o the_o power_n and_o their_o picture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o shameless_a falsehood_n be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o god_n messenger_n bring_v god_n people_n off_o from_o those_o heavenly_a fabric_n 13_o which_o god_n erect_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o service_n all_o the_o world_n over_o answ._n those_o service_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o they_o to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v not_o god_n messenger_n now_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitation_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o horrible_o and_o bloody_o abuse_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonians_n all_o these_o christian_a appointment_n must_v be_v break_v and_o tumble_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n weapon_n with_o their_o whip_n and_o goal_n and_o gallow_n for_o have_v the_o papist_n be_v more_o bloody_a in_o this_o age_n than_o you_o have_v be_v or_o the_o babylonians_n or_o assyrian_n and_o though_o you_o cry_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o you_o use_v their_o weapon_n which_o you_o call_v apish_a imitation_n and_o formality_n but_o god_n messenger_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a who_o

declare_v against_o the_o vain_a formality_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o true_a preacher_n which_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o any_o atheist_n or_o whosoever_o but_o more_o abominable_a hypocritical_a in_o these_o pharisaical_a quaker_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitator_n and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v preach_v pray_v congregation_n sing_n conventing_n and_o adding_n to_o cast_n out_o etc._n etc._n full_a well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v abrogate_a the_o word_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o our_o tradition_n be_v which_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n but_o here_o of_o all_o thy_o abusive_a expression_n we_o be_v clear_a of_o thy_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o abominable_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o word_n suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o way_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n church_n daily_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o you_o priest_n of_o new-england_n separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o call_v she_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v out_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o against_o all_o form_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o untruth_n for_o he_o own_v all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o all_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o and_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n own_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o a_o scripture_n within_o and_o a_o church_n within_o and_o minister_n within_o and_o baptism_n and_o supper_n within_o yet_o practise_v the_o most_o of_o these_o so_o many_o as_o their_o idol_n require_v &_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o outward_o &_o visible_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n answ._n be_v not_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o that_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n within_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v within_o they_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n not_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n within_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v r._n w._n after_o thou_o have_v commend_v r._n baxtâ—r_n our_o old_a persecutor_n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v his_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n whence_o have_v fly_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o part_n answ._n nay_o the_o quaker_n spring_n be_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n spring_v from_o the_o ranter_n and_o grindletonians_n what_o babel_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v although_o some_o rot_a professor_n or_o weak_a soul_n though_o true_a have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o soul-witche_n 14._o yet_o general_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n the_o national_a church_n fill_v up_o their_o number_n answ_n here_o thou_o judge_v other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o pply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o see_v thyself_o first_o and_o your_o own_o rot_a profession_n at_o home_n and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n thou_o say_v but_o we_o know_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o call_v it_o the_o soul-witche_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul-witche_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v w._n edmonson_n boast_v of_o their_o number_n viz._n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easiâ—_n never_o come_v near_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n but_o so_o wonderful_o agre_v with_o it_o and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o answ._n if_o the_o quaker_n have_v change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v change_v from_o your_o religion_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o and_o from_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n profession_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o baptist_n according_a to_o baxter_n but_o thy_o fore_n father_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o be_v change_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n withal_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n james_n 1_o 26_o 27._o but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o religion_n with_o thy_o unbridle_a tongue_n and_o w._n edm._n do_v not_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n for_o that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n but_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o adore_v the_o infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand-fold_n more_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o g._n f._n for_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a prate_n against_o carnal_a weapon_n get_v a_o sword_n as_o mahomet_n do_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o pagan_a world_n will_n easy_o be_v bring_v to_o dance_v after_o he_o answ._n this_o be_v from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o cain_n fear_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n in_o new-england_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o and_o spoil_a their_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n know_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o withal_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n walk_v and_o walk_v in_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o utter_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n and_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o hypocritical_a prate_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o m._n b._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o worldly_a

that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o

spirit_n to_o cause_v the_o elder_a woman_n to_o instruct_v the_o young_a as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v this_o a_o comparison_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o case_n of_o isaac_n as_o thou_o say_v sure_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n in_o their_o family_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o daughter_n prophesy_v for_o do_v not_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n as_o well_o as_o aquila_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4_o and_o be_v these_o only_a their_o family_n or_o as_o occasion_n just_o call_v they_o from_o home_n do_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n preach_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o occasion_v call_v they_o from_o home_n or_o as_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v christ_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a believer_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o will_v make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n h._n that_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n to_o t._n h._n can_n any_o see_v the_o godhead_n or_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o see_v christ_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n turn_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n withal_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o let_v all_o examine_v and_o judge_n &_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v r.w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o all_o the_o indian_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v read_v rom._n 1._o often_o and_o i_o find_v that_o first_o theris_n general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o conviction_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v what_o man_n hold_v etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o say_v it_o rise_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o must_v not_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n p._n 83._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n who_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v they_o rom._n 1_o 19_o r._n w._n say_v i_o find_v not_o that_o every_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v though_o naylor_n tell_v we_o in_o print_n that_o if_o never_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o their_o spirit_n can_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n or_o natural_a light_n can_v find_v out_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o solomon_n say_v the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 2._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o that_o thou_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n wâ—re_v create_v and_o as_o for_o i._o n's_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v understand_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n moses_n describe_v it_o who_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v err_v from_o as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o answ._n then_o must_v not_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v to_o his_o pure_a will_n or_o mind_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o one_o can_v ever_o find_v how_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o such_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o themselves_o answ._n then_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n explain_v it_o rom._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o the_o same_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v find_v it_o and_o such_o that_o do_v understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o man_n a_o conviction_n 29._o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o person_n for_o gross_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o before_o thou_o confess_v more_o general_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n pag._n 28._o and_o will_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n here_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n say_v in_o rom._n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v slight_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o all_o that_o see_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o end_n they_o must_v see_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n

and_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v now_o thou_o the_o king_n and_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n answ._n may_v be_v thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v and_o such_o teacher_n as_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o great_a debt_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o be_v pay_v and_o dis-charged_n answ._n yes_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o cage_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o can_v say_v the_o turtle-dove_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n and_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o if_o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o speak_v and_o see_v unutterable_a joy_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v absolom_n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n true_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n that_o be_v fling_v thy_o dirt_n at_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n also_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o aim_v upright_o at_o god_n true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v thou_o now_o flatter_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o parish-protestants_a and_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o ash_n and_o such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o sober_a protestant_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o foul_a word_n and_o if_o they_o read_v thy_o book_n they_o will_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v abuse_v we_o with_o foul_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o within_o man_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v no_o people_n convince_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v convince_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o light_n within_o they_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o make_v manifest_a to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v it_o answer_v to_o something_o and_o reach_v to_o something_o in_o their_o particular_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o they_o from_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o be_v very_o good_a truth_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v doleful_a business_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o appear_v abroad_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n thus_o vapor_v and_o swagger_v under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o transform_v and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n bâ—gan_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n call_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n and_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o devil_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n vapouring_n cracking_n and_o cheat_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o blindness_n or_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v true_o enlighten_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n for_o profess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v light_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n confess_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o they_o say_v that_o beside_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n god_n and_o christ_n within_o every_o son_n and_o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o seed_n in_o prison_n they_o preach_v and_o fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v and_o affirm_v god_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sheaf_n press_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v here_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v &c_n &c_n g._n f._n have_v never_o no_o discourse_n with_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n within_o in_o all_o man_n those_o be_v not_o our_o word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v in_o prison_n these_o be_v his_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o transgress_a jew_n as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v god_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o we_o say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o every_o man_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o tell_v all_o people_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o thy_o ungodly_a rail_a word_n touch_v we_o not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v all_o light_n or_o truth_n natural_a civil_a or_o divine_a it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o internal_a faculty_n 33._o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v examine_v answ._n what!_o be_v not_o this_o court_n or_o guard_n or_o captain_n within_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n urge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o receiver_n and_o something_o that_o answer_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o natural_a truth_n or_o moral_a etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o receive_v by_o moral_a understand_n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_n here_o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o convince_v which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o bring_v the_o christian_n that_o love_v

do_v g._n f._n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v ever_o g._n f._n or_o any_o call_v quaker_n deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o steal_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o reveal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n or_o outward_a bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o corn._n and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o his_o command_n and_o must_v they_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o answer_v they_o in_o man_n &_o c_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o g._n f._n and_o especial_o of_o the_o old_a fox_n and_o serpent_n that_o act_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o god_n holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n answ._n be_v the_o write_n to_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o christ_n their_o salvation_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o write_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o salvation_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o g._n f._n confess_v how_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o now_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n no_o no_o we_o love_v the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o thy_o bad_a word_n at_o home_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o may_v foist_v and_o whisp_z in_o what_o his_o hellish_a malice_n please_v to_o their_o damnation_n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n as_o thy_o lie_n have_v manifest_v r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o most-wise_a holy_a lord_n pen_v his_o letter_n or_o write_n to_o we_o than_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o to_o the_o world_n without_o some_o new_a miraculous_a way_n than_o no_o translate_n and_o read_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o might_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n deny_v tongue_n in_o themselves_o here_o which_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o thy_o word_n but_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n with_o natural_a tongue_n then_o i_o query_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o other_o language_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n so_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n let_v the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o bad_a word_n here_o against_o we_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o charge_v upon_o this_o proud_a ignoramus_n and_o all_o his_o blind_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o tindal_n burn_v to_o ash_n and_o other_o heavenly_a spirit_n set_v on_o work_n from_o heaven_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o french_a 44._o dutch_a and_o english_a &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v these_o seraphical_a doctor_n know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o answ._n do_v thou_o not_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o thy_o 22_o page_n when_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o father_n and_o son_n where_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v what_o aristotle_n confess_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o understand_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v the_o same_o joh._n 1_o and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o moses_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n short_a of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o charge_n of_o unthankfulness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o honest_a tindal_n that_o do_v translate_v they_o who_o be_v burn_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o same_o bloody_a murder_v spirit_n of_o new-england_n that_o kill_v our_o friend_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o w._n tindal_n hear_v he_o in_o our_o defence_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o who-so-eve_a have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o p._n 80_o what_o be_v this_o if_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n and_o yet_o oppose_v that_o which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o inspire_v they_o to_o know_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o language_n can_v any_o know_v adam_n and_o eve_n state_n in_o paradise_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v have_v a_o outward_a knowledge_n by_o read_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o and_o say_v a_o parrot_n may_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v not_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o talk_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thy_o 33_o page_n and_o then_o r._n w._n tell_v of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o that_o party_n but_o he_o have_v particularise_v no_o body_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o laziness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o original_a language_n themselves_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameful_a trade_n and_o deceitful_a when_o person_n have_v money_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o all_o on_o trust._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o foxians_n so_o incline_v but_o according_a to_o the_o lazy_a fool_n under_o the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o john_n stub_n vapoured_a and_o say_v he_o understand_v as_o many_o language_n as_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o quaker_n have_v their_o school_n that_o teach_v all_o these_o natural_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v he_o to_o peter_n but_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o jew_n language_n hebrew_n that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o foul_a word_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v but_o we_o challenge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n charge_v one_o of_o their_o believer_n with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o laziness_n for_o not_o study_v the_o original_a language_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o g._n f._n with_o his_o wild_a spirit_n can_v prove_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a answ._n that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o

etc._n and_o how_o can_v g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o his_o person_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v manifest_a within_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o king_n and_o general_n or_o admiral_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o write_n of_o g._n f._n where_o they_o come_v there_o be_v not_o g._n f._n except_o he_o be_v there_o answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n they_o have_v not_o life_n as_o john_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o owned'_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o thou_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o finish_v by_o he_o and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n do_v mention_n in_o his_o answer_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o story_n and_o telle_v we_o a_o story_n of_o humph._n 56._o norton_n that_o he_o resolve_v christ_n only_o into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o that_o humphrey_n norton_n own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n will_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o soldier_n to_o no_o purpose_n against_o g._n f_n answer_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v without_o and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n within_o do_v not_o stephen_n see_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v gaze_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o in_o act_n 1_o 10_o 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o gallilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o will_v come_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o in_o revelation_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o use_v many_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v not_o this_o all_o within_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n manifest_v within_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n sup_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o do_v not_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o you_o will_v not_o open_a and_o cleave_v to_o his_o light_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o without_o his_o light_n you_o may_v seek_v day_n and_o night_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o find_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a feel_v of_o christ_n a_o false_a conception_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bold_a to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n answ._n true_o roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o false_a feel_n and_o conception_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o be_v grafft_v into_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o g._n f._n have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v not_o my_o feel_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v reprâ—bates_n answ._n g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &c._n &c._n 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n duty_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a true_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v of_o she_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o clamorous_a word_n from_o a_o man_n mouth_n in_o my_o life_n as_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v well_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n speak_v as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n as_o angel_n can_v have_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n for_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o now_o thou_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_n his_o believer_n believe_v in_o and_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v giles_n ferman_n g._n f._n fol._n 117._o say_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v i_o wonder_v paul_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o 57_o and_o sin_n so_o fearful_o in_o swear_v so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n g._n f._n answer_n to_o g._n ferman_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n end_v all_o oath_n swear_v by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o swear_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matter_n not_o what_o you_o speak_v so_o that_o spirit_n that_o preach_v for_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o and_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v r._n w._n reply_v though_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v of_o g._n f._n word_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v up_o to_o wit_n swear_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o so_o here_o and_o there_o thou_o have_v take_v some_o of_o g._n f_n word_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o call_v it_o g._n f.'s_n old_a song_n answ._n here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o

of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n

new-england-people_n must_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v consume_v by_o earth_n and_o fire_n answ._n if_o r._n w._n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n he_o and_o they_o have_v never_o conspire_v against_o god_n people_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o not_o come_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o since_o r._n w._n write_v this_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v touch_v upon_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v of_o korah_n and_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n and_o j._n b_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o light_n be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o 18._o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n be_v korah_n so_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v korah_n and_o the_o rebeller_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n must_v be_v korahs_n dathans_n &c._n &c._n by_o they_o and_o must_v be_v punish_v good_n spoil_a imprison_v banish_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o you_o herein_o worse_o than_o korah_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o rail_a language_n thou_o have_v here_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v george_n johnson_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 262._o saying_n the_o american_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 93._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n of_o ged_a with_o man_n first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v but_o thou_o have_v prove_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bargain_n and_o also_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o figurative_a call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o blind_a soul_n take_v it_o literal_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o arminian_n general_n redemption_n and_o the_o universalist_n general_n salvation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o foundation_n of_o none_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o own_o not_o their_o light_n as_o also_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n to_o experience_n which_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n answ._n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v contradict_v themselves_o i_o say_v nay_o for_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o blind_a soul_n and_o take_v christ_n the_o covenant_n literal_o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o covenant_n figurative_a but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n the_o covenant_n figure_v forth_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n esa._n 42._o and_o what_o thou_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n esa._n 49._o and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o new_a black_a image_n of_o light_n within_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n thy_o forefather_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o black_a image_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o a_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n 94._o which_o we_o will_v infect_v the_o indian_n with_o answ._n what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o light_n &_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n poison_n and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v people_n read_v gal._n 3._o r._n w._n say_v what_o g._n f._n mean_n by_o say_v some_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o the_o indian_n or_o english_a until_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o idol_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o g._n f._n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o indian_n man_n and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n he_o envious_o call_v our_o idol_n and_o say_v we_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o indian_n or_o english_a so_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o g._n j._n and_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v bring_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o many_o more_o malicious_a word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n owen_n g._n f._n fol._n 263._o say_v all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v truth_n learned_a before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n learned_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o call_v it_o a_o childish_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o light_n before_o scripture_n so_o here_o r._n w._n and_o j._n owen_n be_v in_o confusion_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o further_a r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n nor_o

but_o god_n election_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o saint_n elect_v in_o he_o and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v like_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n frame_v of_o book_n house_n and_o ship_n which_o thou_o call_v vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o ow_v they_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v themselves_z 3._o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o by_o they_o the_o imprison_v seed_n and_o when_o one_o turn_v quaker_n than_o god_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o as_o fox_n in_o his_o book_n plain_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o the_o soul_n so_o harken_v become_v god_n deify_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o infinite_a be_v and_o essence_n these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n answ._n these_o word_n be_v r._n william_n own_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o forgery_n from_o his_o lie_a imagination_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o g._n f_n book_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n which_o r._n w._n be_v join_v withal_o against_o we_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seed_n and_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n sower_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o reap_v life_n eternal_a but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n it_o seem_v sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o great_a crop_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n spiritual_n that_o christ_n sow_v but_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o thou_o or_o under_o the_o clod_n which_o christ_n sow_v as_o scorch_v or_o choke_v that_o thou_o rail_v so_o much_o at_o it_o where_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o the_o seedsman_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o bely_a we_o for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o seed_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o seedsman_n and_o do_v not_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v often_o that_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o do_v we_o say_v by_o harken_v the_o soul_n become_v god_n or_o god_n deify_v and_o god_n with_o god_n for_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v frame_v a_o mean_v of_o thy_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o we_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o ignorance_n and_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v like_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pag._n 74._o thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o r._n w._n see_v how_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bruise_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n head_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n and_o forgery_n against_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o we_o never_o say_v as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n r._n w._n bring_v tim._n trau._n the_o ranter_n word_n fol._n g._n f._n 326._o say_v 101._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o manifestation_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n be_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n give_v every_o one_o warning_n to_o stand_v clear_a he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o vain_a wild_a frothy_a word_n this_o old_a dote_v man_n utter_v forth_o scornful_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o his_o be_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v tumble_v together_o according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o and_o rome_n 12._o ephes._n 4._o and_o tell_v how_o god_n bestow_v gift_n and_o endowment_n on_o such_o who_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o ministration_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o profane_a mouth_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v this_o as_o he_o speak_v without_o all_o distinction_n do_v actual_o 102._o be_v it_o universal_o so_o with_o all_o the_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o be_v not_o there_o a_o wonderful_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o observe_v how_o vain_o this_o delude_v soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o all_o flesh_n every_o man_n all_z the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o the_o term_n light_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v these_o gift_n to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n belong_v they_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o we_o own_o and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o mâ—n_z to_o profit_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o separation_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o and_o of_o twain_n make_v one_o new_a man_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o jew_n with_o his_o divine_a heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o t._n t_o and_o so_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n these_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v aâ—d_v err_v

and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o

shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animÃ¢_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o

be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animÃ¢_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d and_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n

of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v do_v over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n here_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o thou_o say_v our_o own_o soul_n know_v and_o the_o auditory_a that_o thou_o used'_a to_o be_v brief_a when_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v the_o contrary_a for_o w._n e._n may_v well_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n at_o providence_n when_o thou_o forgotte_v thyself_o and_o fel'_v a_o ramble_a and_o dote_v beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v tell_v at_o providence_n that_o thou_o know_v 68_o that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v a_o disputation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o continue_v without_o great_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n and_o break_v off_o abrupt_o as_o our_o spirit_n hurry_v we_o answ._n be_v not_o this_o thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v query_v at_o newport_n by_o some_o why_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o first-day_n and_o than_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o cordial_o own_o that_o day_n for_o the_o quaker_n work_n upon_o it_o but_o we_o wise_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a first-day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n stop_v leak_n dress_v wound_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o foregoing_a agitation_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o credit_n and_o it_o be_v doleful_a that_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v yet_o so_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o gospel-justice_n that_o they_o can_v but_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v lie_n and_o tell_v lie_n horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_v as_o confident_o as_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o suck-in_a and_o pour-out_a the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n this_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o with_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o gospel-justice_n and_o judgement_n though_o thou_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o lie_n thy_o horrid_a blasphemous_a lie_n they_o do_v not_o as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v make_v leak_n neither_o make_v breach_n among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n and_o what_o quaker_n those_o be_v that_o work_v the_o first-day_n thou_o have_v not_o name_v they_o so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o it_o till_o thou_o do_v name_v they_o but_o we_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v and_o so_o bestow_v it_o better_o than_o to_o hear_v thy_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n any_o other_o day_n will_v serve_v r._n w._n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o r._n w._n make_v any_o conscience_n or_o have_v such_o a_o zeal_n either_o for_o god_n or_o that_o day_n as_o to_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v with_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o drive_v all_o people_n from_o thou_o with_o thy_o dark_a spirit_n thou_o call_v w._n e._n braggadocia_n thou_o migh'_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n r._n w._n tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o his_o brother_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o w._n e._n tell_v thou_o 69._o that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v paper_n read_v but_o how_o thou_o can_v make_v out_o thy_o false_a charge_n answ._n it_o seem_v both_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o thy_o brother_n judge_v we_o as_o insultor_n and_o dominerer_n therefore_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o letter_n or_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n enough_o either_o for_o hitchcock_n or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o come_v to_o ask_v question_n that_o time_n in_o the_o dispute_v with_o thou_o who_o have_v challenge_v we_o and_o all_o the_o comer_n when_o we_o see_v they_o come_v to_o make_v interruptions_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o have_v join_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v have_v keep_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v vncivil_a for_o they_o to_o make_v interruptions_a when_o we_o have_v thou_o to_o deal_v withal_o for_o to_o hear_v thou_o prove_v thy_o false_a position_n and_o accusation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o civility_n and_o patience_n and_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v do_v with_o thou_o and_o then_o appear_v like_o man_n they_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v in_o season_n but_o to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o brabble_n and_o ask_v strange_a question_n beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o we_o do_v not_o count_v to_o be_v civil_a though_o you_o may_v count_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o any_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o to_o ease_v thyself_o and_o take_v thou_o off_o from_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o brother_n thy_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o dagger_n which_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o feign_a christ_n and_o light_n within_o answ._n here_o roger_n have_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o often_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n stab_v manifest_v his_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o feign_a christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o the_o real_a christ_n we_o own_o with_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v sin_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n which_o save_v from_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o brother_n conscience_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v admonish_v the_o quaker_n before_o thou_o have_v so_o public_o 70._o etc._n etc._n since_o they_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n on_o the_o housetop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o rail_a and_o slander_v and_o say_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o charge_v they_o too_o deep_a or_o too_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v the_o fox_n and_o the_o wolf_n the_o able_a leader_n among_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o with_o pig_n and_o swine_n only_o but_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o their_o soul-bloody_a jaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a etc._n etc._n tell_v of_o blind_a leader_n and_o chapman_n that_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n upon_o man_n soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o at_o home_n but_o be_v r._n w._n too_o high_a for_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n first_o tell_v thy_o brother_n &_o c_o but_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n we_o proclaim_v as_o sodom_n and_o the_o housetop_n that_o the_o quaker_n hold_v we_o do_v abhor_v his_o false_a charge_n here_o we_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o deep_a enough_o thou_o have_v nor_o can_v not_o make_v good_a the_o thing_n thou_o have_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o as_o for_o wolf_n soul-bloody_a jaw_n firebrand_n blind_a leader_n fox_n chapman_n that_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o new-england_n their_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o r._n w.'s_n his_o brother_n letter_n begin_v pag._n 71._o and_o end_v pag._n 75_o which_o r._n w._n high_o extoll_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o poor_a letter_n condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n who_o like_o the_o man_n of_o china_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o eye_n 75._o except_o the_o man_n of_o europe_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v one_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o our_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v do_v to_o any_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o gross_a phylactery_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o scoff_a word_n but_o r._n w._n be_v judge_v the_o chinaes_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v we_o condemn_v the_o letter_n unheard_a but_o we_o count_v it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o bring-in_a the_o letter_n but_o to_o make_v good_a

thy_o rail_a language_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v he_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o mouth_n its_o like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o r._n w._n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o railer_n not_o he_o but_o it_o be_v we_o must_v be_v the_o railer_n but_o see_v if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o word_n here_o in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_v to_o enoch_n howet_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v francis_n duke_n fol._n pag._n 189._o say_v wheâ—_n christ_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o buâ—_n by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o waâ—_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n oâ—_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o and_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a belief_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n live_v by_o and_o not_o by_o bread_n alone_o and_o so_o know_v he_o who_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o for_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n he_o be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o fulfil_v their_o word_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n that_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v how_o notorious_a for_o tautology_n be_v these_o brutish_a clamour_n shall_v we_o believe_v their_o notorious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o cry_v childish_a etc._n etc._n ancient_a dote_v woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o full_a of_o idle_a repetition_n and_o cry_v how_o brutish_a and_o impious_a viz_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n belief_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n believe_v they_o not_o neither_o answ._n this_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o thou_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o many_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n p._n 101._o but_o do_v those_o jew_n that_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o as_o for_o tautology_n and_o the_o dote_v woman_n with_o idle_a repetition_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o for_o how_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n do_v thou_o call_v over_o and_o over_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o read_v pag._n 109._o in_o append_v and_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o tautology_n quaker_n papist_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o mention_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n a_o matter_n of_o twelve_o time_n over_o as_o though_o r._n w._n will_v fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v most_o of_o the_o page_n throughout_o his_o book_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o and_o r._n w._n may_v note_v how_o often_o david_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v often_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v notorious_a lie_n that_o which_o g._n f._n say_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n viz._n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n by_o r._n w._n as_o in_o joh._n 5._o and_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o be_v another_o lie_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n that_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o man_n live_v by_o and_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o these_o r.w._n call_v notorious_a lie_n and_o so_o know_v he_o that_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o these_o r._n w._n say_v be_v notorious_a lie_n an_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o fullfil_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n shall_v we_o believe_v those_o notorious_a lie_n say_v r._n w._n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n to_o wit_n christ_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v we_o believe_v these_o notorious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v their_o notorious_a lie_n that_o the_o light_n within_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o their_o write_n be_v so_o weak_a etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o the_o light_n within_o we_o give_v forth_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o as_o for_o tautology_n r._n w._n may_v read_v his_o pag._n 84._o of_o his_o book_n and_o see_v where_o he_o 11_o or_o 12_o time_n go_v over_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n juggler_n and_o cheater_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n hear_v and_o abhor_v the_o sophistry_n of_o these_o deceiver_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o man_n 103._o a_o christ_n without_o a_o outside_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o person_n who_o come_v according_a to_o gal._n 4._o answ._n which_o we_o real_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v not_o cloak_n nor_o cross_n our_o principle_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n but_o thou_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pag._n 102._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o as_o for_o sophistry_n and_o deceive_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o outside_n christ_n those_o be_v thy_o own_o rail_a word_n not_o we_o and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o old_a man_n nor_o christian._n r._n w._n let_v any_o of_o these_o juggler_n answer_v if_o they_o speak_v honest_o if_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o man_n call_v jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a here_o but_o see_v he_o queri_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o with_o scripture_n and_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n this_o we_o must_v have_v scripture_n for_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o from_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o

unto_o therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o we_o attain_v no_o high_o than_o his_o own_o and_o poor_a man_n how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o no_o reprobate_n r._n w._n bring_v forth_o his_o ten_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o swell_v with_o and_o exercise_v a_o great_a pride_n than_o the_o quaker_n have_v express_v and_o will_v aspire_v unto_o although_o many_o true_o humble_a soul_n may_v be_v captivate_v among_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o spacious_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o pretend_a triple-crowned_n vicar_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o under_o the_o papist_n he_o mean_v we_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n we_o charge_n r._n w._n that_o he_o show_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n but_o as_o for_o his_o call_v we_o new_a papist_n true_o this_o hit_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-persecutor_n who_o image_n they_o have_v bear_v their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o their_o law_n declare_v it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a papist_n and_o not_o we_o who_o suffer_v death_n by_o both_o of_o they_o both_o in_o rome_n in_o france_n and_o in_o new-england_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o new_a rome_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o condemnation_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n privilege_n and_o excellency_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n break_v neck_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 154._o thy_o hope_n be_v that_o many_o of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o now_o do_v number_v we_o with_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o our_o neck_n must_v be_v break_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_o better_o and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o new-england-church_n then_o to_o the_o quaker_n but_o r_o w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n we_o will_v have_v you_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n what_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o privilege_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o what_o spiritual_a knowledge_n spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n have_v the_o devil_n describe_v they_o and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o quaker_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o put_v on_o the_o eagles_n and_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o sheep_n and_o foxe_n skin_n and_o say_v but_o if_o let_v loose_a the_o quaker_n spirit_n will_v scorn_v to_o come_v behind_o the_o pope_n 163._o answ._n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n who_o have_v get_v the_o sheep's-skin_n but_o have_v be_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n martyr_n so_o have_v the_o new-england-people_n shed_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o we_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o eagle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o your_o head_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o the_o five_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o you_o gnaw_v your_o tongue_n so_o and_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o pope_n spirit_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n be_v true_a between_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o thou_o wicked_o slandere_v and_o w._n edmond_n say_n that_o thou_o have_v slander_v many_o people_n both_o in_o old_a england_n &c_n &c_n do_v this_o fright_v thou_o this_o be_v not_o a_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v w._n edmond_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v a_o bonifacius_n or_o a_o hildebrand_n and_o j._n s._n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v up_o diana_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o r._n w._n speak_v truth_n or_o no_o do_v all_o call_n christ_n the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n command_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o diana_n who_o the_o world_n worship_v what_o a_o enmity_n be_v in_o r._n w._n against_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o his_o say_v bonifacius_n and_o hildebrand_n which_o w._n edmond_n and_o j._n s._n be_v so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o apply_v at_o home_n to_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o see_v his_o boniface_n there_o and_o bloody_a persecution_n ready_o make_v j._n s._n they_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o goal_n and_o nicholas_n alexander_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o jamaica_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o friend_n they_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o goal_n and_o this_o be_v their_o entertainment_n in_o new-england_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o their_o first_o creep_v like_o hercules_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n how_o do_v this_o spirit_n dare_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o face_n of_o mighty_a monarch_n with_o whatâ—râ—zen_n â—râ—zen_z face_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o plague_n the_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o be_v to_o r._n w_n yet_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n both_o to_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o a_o orator_n what_o have_v he_o not_o read_v his_o accidence_n and_o grammar_n plural_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o call_v brazen_a face_n by_o r._n w_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n plural_a and_o singular_a and_o for_o their_o first_o creep_v like_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n plain_o this_o may_v the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n very_o well_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o protestation_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o make_v in_o their_o first_o creep_v out_o and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o all_o down_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o persecution_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o uncover_v our_o head_n which_o thou_o call_v reverence_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v not_o r_o w._n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n here_o and_o more_o fond_a of_o his_o superstitious_a honour_n for_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n say_v the_o christian_a spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o show_v of_o his_o bare_a head_n but_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v put_v off_o their_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o it_o and_o w._n edmond_n say_v whist_a whist_o upon_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v he_o pope_n edmondson_n nicholas_n easton_n 164._o the_o governor_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v r._n w_n but_o only_o proud_a pharisee-like_a seek_v the_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o the_o honour_n be_v seek_v which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o this_o will_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o dust._n but_o have_v not_o r._n w._n who_o look_v so_o much_o at_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n here_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_n their_o knee_n neither_o to_o he_o nor_o the_o

then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n we_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 198._o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ourselves_o answ._n but_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a in_o his_o say_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n themselves_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o eternal_a god_n ah_o poor_a mortal_n in_o the_o imaginary_a fancy_n as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o you_o hold_v such_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n blasphemy_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o so_o few_o people_n this_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor_n 2_o 6_o and_o paul_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o battle_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a for_o satan_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v to_o himself_o who_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v go_v through_o nor_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n by_o wâ—ich_a he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v like_o high_a and_o glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n who_o witting_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o such_o a_o ugly_a fiend_n as_o the_o devil_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o not_o in_o a_o evil_a thought_n answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o deny_v here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n who_o witness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n here_o but_o roger_n how_o can_v those_o high_a glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n which_o thou_o call_v god_n people_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o evil_a fiend_n the_o devil_n to_o touch_v they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o evil_a thought_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v then_o they_o have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o battle_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o make_v good_a the_o great_a mystery_n append_v p_o 6._o how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o g._n f._n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v holiness_n and_o sincerity_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 28._o rich_a baxter_n say_v where_o g._n f._n tell_v how_o the_o same_o author_n preach_v a_o external_n word_n g._n f._n answ_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n but_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o external_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sound_a word_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v like_o his_o doctrine_n that_o know_v not_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a word_n but_o you_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n now_o whereas_o r._n vv._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o word_n whether_o external_n internal_a or_o eternal_a be_v a_o simitude_n because_o god_n have_v no_o mouth_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o word_n answ._n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v more_o true_o real_a than_o those_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n word_n than_o god_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n word_n the_o like_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o his_o compare_v of_o king_n and_o general_n of_o army_n 199._o which_o comparison_n be_v lame_a for_o god_n as_o a_o omnipresent_v be_v can_v and_o do_v signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v use_n of_o outward_a word_n and_o write_n the_o like_a gross_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o stretch_v this_o comparison_n to_o a_o sentinel_n make_v the_o general_n stand_v if_o he_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o express_v in_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o r._n vv._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n spâ—ke_v and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o ourselves_o oft_o do_v which_o yet_o will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o guiding_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v they_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o day_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 32._o ellis_n bradshaw_n say_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o honour_v no_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n that_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n and_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v transgressor_n if_o they_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o you_o do_v this_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o g._n f.'s_n assertion_n he_o have_v deceitful_o keep_v out_o and_o yet_o now_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o his_o say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n answ._n which_o be_v real_o a_o lie_n in_o ellis_n bradshaw_n it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o christianity_n nor_o civility_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o reader_n mind_v but_o how_o often_o r._n vv._n use_v the_o word_n lie_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o ever_o the_o quaker_n be_v against_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o true_a courtesy_n though_o to_o bow_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n whether_o half_a or_o whole_a they_o be_v against_o 200._o and_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o apostasy_n if_o do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v r._n vv._n prove_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v true_a civility_n it_o be_v false_a in_o he_o to_o insinuate_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a as_o if_o use_v by_o we_o to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o master_n and_o man_n father_n and_o child_n which_o be_v false_a and_o may_v the_o same_o way_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o apostle_n such_o respective_a word_n and_o title_n as_o the_o scripture_n ow_v and_o command_v especial_o under_o the_o new-covenant_n we_o deny_v not_o if_z r._n vv._n think_v we_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o vncivil_a and_o inhuman_a behaviour_n he_o only_o affirm_v it_o say_v god_n know_v it_o but_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n for_o

of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o mark_n no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v this_o r_o w._n christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n so_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n mean_v god_n himself_o press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o clod_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o word_n or_o title_n of_o colour_n to_o any_o of_o this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n ans._n here_o r._n w._n sure_o want_v matter_n when_o he_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o g_o f_n word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n r_z w_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o dirt_n and_o filth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v fling_v it_o he_o be_v too_o high_a above_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o fling_v so_o far_o dirt_n and_o filth_n in_o his_o face_n oh_o r_o w_n that_o ever_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v forth_o such_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v amos_n 2_o 13_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o transgress_a jew_n i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o you_o priest_n &_o professor_n in_o n._n england_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o press_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o member_n and_o what_o must_v not_o these_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seedsman_n thas_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n in_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o seed_n sow_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o spring_n through_o the_o gooâ—_n earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o 30_o 50_o &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o god_n breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o write_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o writing_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o three_o write_v of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o four_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o former_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v exceed_v the_o old_a for_o the_o one_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o highpriest_n which_o end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n promise_v heb._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o highpriest_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o do_v know_v the_o heavenly_a genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o can_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n end_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o the_o offering_n end_v the_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v the_o write_a law_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o his_o service_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o these_o 4._o write_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o r_z w_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n answ._n all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o christ_n

truth_n and_o as_o for_o care_v no_o more_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n than_o fox_n for_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o our_o pretence_n of_o soul-kindness_n to_o be_v soul-cruelty_n this_o r_o w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o for_o tell_v all_o mankind_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v with_o it_o see_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o where_o be_v this_o light_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o turn_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n know_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o thou_o slight_o say_v twice_o he_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o mean_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o come_v too_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v in_o humphrey_n norton_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o thou_o but_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o thou_o say_v we_o mean_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o one_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o lie_v evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v gather_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g_z f._n slight_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o he_o slight_v he_o novelty_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n before_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ad_v who_o have_v more_o or_o less_o damn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o long_v to_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n we_o own_o and_o esteem_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n say_v and_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n belie_v we_o in_o say_v what_o a_o toothache_n we_o have_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o curse_v they_o or_o slight_v they_o but_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 40._o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o k._n and_o r_o w._n think_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v not_o you_o throw_v out_o and_o leave_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2_o and_o god_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o glory_n and_o have_v not_o abraham_n and_o enoch_n faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n or_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o faith_n itself_o r_z w_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n answ._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v in_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n thou_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o quaker_n for_o thou_o bely_a they_o for_o do_v not_o your_o priest_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o own_o end_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n mean_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v little_o use_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o but_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o thou_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o our_o own_o end_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o preach_v he_o free_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o among_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o manifest_v thy_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v none_o can_v right_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v we_o out_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n with_o he_o answ._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n a_o candle_n a_o lantern_n or_o torch_n i_o say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o but_o with_o that_o holy-ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o speak_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o christ_n for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n resist_v he_o that_o give_v the_o save_v knowledge_n r_o w._n say_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v throw_v out_o answ._n as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n when_o as_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o mean_v have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v can_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o first_o and_o all_o subordinate_a cause_n answ._n yes_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v do_v moses_n throw_v out_o god_n because_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o wonder_n and_o do_v solomon_n because_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n in_o rear_v the_o temple_n as_o moses_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o or_o samson_n when_o he_o use_v the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o christ_n throw_v out_o his_o father_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o hospital_n answ._n solomon_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o the_o

and_o thou_o be_v as_o dark_a about_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n who_o call_v they_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n in_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v what_o be_v those_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o utter_a inability_n to_o pay_v or_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o one_o farthing_n to_o god_n justice_n &_o c_o answ._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o slight_a word_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o pretend_a answer_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o many_o who_o thou_o say_v neither_o thou_o nor_o g._n f._n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o when_o thou_o be_v set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n above_o than_o any_o man_n have_v now_o as_o i._o m._n think_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o they_o that_o magnify_v christ_n will_v do_v as_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o admirable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o base_a esteem_n have_v this_o proud_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n too_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o his_o foolish_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o abuse_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n again_o if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v who_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_a pipe_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v i_o m_n word_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o he_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o g._n f_o s._n un-english_a and_o nonsense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o may_v be_v nonsense_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o printer_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n know_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o reveal_v at_o his_o come_n &c_n &c_n but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i._o m._n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w_n question_n and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o more_o and_o a_o certain_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n type_v forth_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o many_o may_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o great_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v plain_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o prophet_n like_o jew_n and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o thou_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o wrong_v peter_n word_n for_o peter_n say_v also_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v thrust_v in_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o revelation_n then_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o thou_o compare_v with_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o ship_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o record_n and_o deed_n with_o hand_n and_o seal_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v for_o after-generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n answ._n thou_o have_v make_v many_o word_n here_o if_o god_n work_n his_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o scripture_n which_o signify_v write_n be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v true_a none_o oppose_v that_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o word_n joh._n 5_o 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n joh._n 12_o 47_o 48._o 14_o 23._o john_n 15_o 7._o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o job_n 42_o 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v call_v his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o why_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n make_v book_n for_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n as_o in_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n and_o other_o book_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o can_v you_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o which_o give_v they_o

forth_o who_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o write_a pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o king_n or_o state_n 25._o and_o say_v what_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o condemn_a wretch_n first_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pardon_n within_o to_o a_o king_n within_o a_o write_v within_o a_o seal_n within_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n in_o the_o king_n way_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n as_o thousand_o of_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n must_v do_v answ._n the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n to_o condemn_a man_n set_v they_o free_a but_o the_o write_a in_o scripture_n do_v noâ—_n set_v man_n free_a nor_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n be_v for_o condemn_a person_n than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pardon_n by_o thy_o meaning_n but_o pag._n 64._o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o the_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o garment_n make_v white_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o by_o write_a pardon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o heb._n 8._o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pardon_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 10_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n col._n 2_o 13_o and_o luk._n 5_o 20_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o pardon_n within_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o write_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v r._n h._n which_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v r._n h._n and_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o limiter_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o a_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o light_a in_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o the_o quaker_n speak_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n call_v foxians_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o simeon_n speak_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o light_a from_o heaven_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o do_v john_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a tale_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religious_a and_o christian_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 26._o as_o of_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n otherwise_o then_o to_o order_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o send_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_n etc._n etc._n prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n his_o spirit_n on_o his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o woman_n destroy_v not_o the_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n or_o nature_n have_v set_v in_o those_o bound_n limit_n and_o distinction_n between_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o she_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o cover_v of_o long_a hair_n to_o womâ—n_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o cover_v modesty_n and_o bastfulness_n silence_n and_o retiredness_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n answ._n here_o do_v not_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v yet_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o strong_a in_o the_o female_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o male_a for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o the_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n these_o be_v manly_a action_n and_o godly_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o saye_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n in_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o for_o these_o be_v fit_v with_o

up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n

come_v and_o receive_v he_o the_o messiah_n though_o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n they_o see_v how_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n answ._n nay_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a light_n do_v not_o mix_v with_o darkness_n though_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o the_o light_n comprehend_v darkness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n close_v their_o eye_n to_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o prick_v saul_n and_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v when_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mean_n ordinary_o work_v the_o will_n to_o hear_v 35._o to_o turn_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o turn_v with_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_n and_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o ephraim_n that_o hear_v see_v god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v thy_o undo_v condition_n yet_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a lament_a state_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o work_n who_o say_v when_o he_o turn_v our_o wilderness_n &c_n &c_n into_o a_o garden_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v then_o we_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n flower_n &c_n &c_n and_o when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a innocent_a and_o patient_a answ._n mark_v when_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o therefore_o have_v these_o weed_n and_o wolvish_a nature_n appear_v &c._n &c._n in_o new-england_n that_o have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v show_v forth_o such_o a_o impatient_a vnmeek_a and_o vn-innocent_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o true_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n &c_n &c_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o warning_n and_o move_v man_n by_o noah_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o old_a world_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o evince_v be_v like_o the_o profane_a teach_v of_o parrot_n to_o prate_v of_o grace_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o parrot_n in_o france_n can_v say_v her_o paternoster_n her_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n answ._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o popish_a teacher_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n than_o a_o parrot_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n aim_v upright_o at_o god_n and_o true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o baxter_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o papist_n &c._n &c._n in_o ash_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o now_o that_o their_o teacher_n know_v but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o parrot_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o dark_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o that_o his_o seed_n and_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o compare_v christ_n preack_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n to_o a_o parrot_n like_o unto_o the_o parrot_n profane_v preach_v in_o france_n &_o c_o and_o all_o may_v read_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 19_o how_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v noah_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o prison_a come_v by_o disobedience_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n shâ—w_v yourselves_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v ordinary_a as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n but_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v you_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o often_o say_v god_n be_v all._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o and_o ephes._n 4._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o speak_v our_o word_n right_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n word_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o know_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n j._n i._n and_o say_v who_o in_o this_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o man_n that_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o nether-most_a hell_n and_o witness_v again_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n call_v a_o lame_a cheat_v answer_n who_o can_v speak_v without_o revile_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n and_o million_o more_o talk_v of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parrot_n but_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o talk_v as_o the_o parrot_n of_o our_o forefather_n some_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n light_a talk_n of_o place_n of_o joy_n eternal_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a answ._n what_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o a_o parrot_n that_o have_v as_o much_o light_n and_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o g._n f._n and_o man_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v before_o thou_o find_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o now_o to_o say_v g._n f._n and_o million_o talk_n like_o a_o parrot_n what_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o light_n in_o man_n beyond_o the_o parrot_n knowledge_n true_o enmity_n have_v darken_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o own_o condition_n therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o with_o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o dives_n state_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v he_o know_v to_o wit_n g._n f._n the_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n be_v call_v hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o wicked_o apply_v the_o three_o state_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o clear_o speak_v 36._o viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o life_n and_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n here_o thou_o perverte_v g._n f_n word_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 2._o after_o they_o die_v but_o as_o david_n speak_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o jonah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o hell_n in_o misery_n for_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n be_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n and_o death_n and_o grave_a and_o yet_o thou_o say_v in_o

many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n have_v not_o thou_o here_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n again_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o and_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a mark_n speak_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_a &c_n &c_n but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v now_o mark_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o word_n in_o abraham_n mouth_n and_o jacob_n mouth_n and_o moses_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v inquire_v man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n and_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o it_o therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o like_o thyself_o and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o prophet_n see_v christ_n without_o the_o light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o preacher_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o run_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v mark_n yes_o very_o &c_n &c_n so_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o external_n ear_n and_o outward_a mean_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n in_o his_o false_a conception_n like_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o though_o paul_n hear_v steven_n sermon_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o at_o his_o conversion_n christ_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o have_v prick_v he_o for_o christ_n know_v what_o have_v prick_v he_o that_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o persecutor_n about_o religion_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o prick_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v something_o but_o reach_v not_o home_n but_o what_o this_o something_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a without_o hear_v why_o shall_v not_o some_o especial_o the_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n &c._n &c._n perceive_v it_o or_o something_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o until_o he_o hear_v something_o and_o because_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o work_n and_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o yea_o the_o saint_n hear_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o finisher_n or_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n some_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o but_o as_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sworld_n so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o that_o light_n they_o will_v â—ee_n more_o light_a and_o see_v christ_n their_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o if_o so_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o teacher_n do_v then_o which_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n weapon_n rule_n and_o thy_o outward_a mean_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v busy_v thyself_o about_o but_o r._n w._n the_o scripture_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v people_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a though_o they_o do_v inquire_v to_o perceive_v that_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v perceive_v withal_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n p._n say_v to_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v plain_a of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n to_o t._n p._n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n and_o that_o make_v the_o officer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a apostatise_v from_o they_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impudent_a foolery_n that_o either_o fox_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v any_o dog_n can_v be_v impudent_a in_o answ._n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a language_n which_o he_o have_v better_a apply_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o lie_a proverb_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n acknowledge_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o pretend_v worshipper_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o minister_n 42._o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o assembly_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n here_o mention_v the_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v his_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n p_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28_o and_o thes._n 1_o and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n always_o secret_a and_o never_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n when_o bring_v forth_o be_v no_o more_o invisible_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o precious_a stone_n invisible_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o themselves_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o they_o be_v secret_n to_o they_o still_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v

and_o other_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o true_a sword_n a_o choice_a sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v mischief_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o hence_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o a_o madman_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o choice_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v a_o bad_a or_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o blindness_n o_o thick_a darkness_n how_o be_v thou_o be_v nighted_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o gross_o write_v when_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o wicked_a man_n how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n receive_v god_n word_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fire_n the_o other_o be_v stubble_n the_o one_o a_o sword_n or_o axe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o old_a rot_a tree_n but_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o a_o say_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n what!_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n and_o do_v god_n put_v his_o sword_n into_o mad_a or_o bad_a man_n hand_n what_o do_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o lord_n one_o like_a unto_o thyself_o tremble_v at_o thy_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n what!_o can_v wicked_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a man_n handle_v god_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o new-covenant-weapon_n but_o roger_n can_v wicked_a man_n handle_v the_o fire_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v with_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n what_o do_v they_o kill_v not_o the_o good_a for_o god_n sword_n will_v wound_v and_o kill_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n so_o this_o be_v no_o mischief_n and_o when_o do_v wicked_a man_n war_n against_o and_o kill_v wickedness_n with_o god_n sword_n while_o they_o remain_v wicked_a themselves_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o that_o though_o madman_n may_v do_v mischief_n with_o a_o sword_n yet_o bad_a man_n can_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o bad_a man_n be_v as_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o good_a man_n for_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o seem_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o roger_n when_o do_v the_o scripture_n kill_v any_o body_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n for_o so_o thy_o folly_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o say_v again_o be_v god_n sword_n so_o common_a have_v he_o no_o more_o care_n of_o his_o weapon_n than_o to_o arm_v his_o enemy_n with_o they_o but_o every_o sword_n must_v have_v a_o edge_n god_n have_v two_o which_o be_v they_o and_o since_o a_o sword_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n without_o a_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o use_v it_o what_o hand_n be_v this_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n affirm_v who_o then_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a men._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n r._n baxter_n and_o j._n owen_n as_o the_o new-england_n orator_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o bâ—cause_fw-mi say_v he_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n roger_n these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n thou_o have_v say_v yet_o you_o new-england-priest_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v very_o well_o you_o have_v sophisticated_a and_o adulterate_v they_o with_o your_o invention_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v what_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v and_o yet_o call_v this_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n that_o shall_v enlighten_v you_o but_o none_o can_v sell_v the_o lord_n sword_n nor_o sophisticate_v nor_o adulterate_a nor_o turn_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o lie_n nor_o can_v god_n sword_n be_v lose_v break_a tear_v burn_a drown_v mouldered_a or_o any_o otherwise_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v by_o carelessness_n age_n in_o fire_n in_o shipwreck_n or_o on_o purpose_n by_o some_o wicked_a men._n and_o have_v thou_o know_v that_o word_n that_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o axe_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o blind_a stuff_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v thy_o burden_n one_o day_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o unholy_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o war_n against_o god_n spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v from_o it_o which_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o we_o dear_o own_o and_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o instruction_n doctrine_n and_o reproof_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o do_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n make_v merchandise_n both_o of_o scripture_n that_o you_o call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n for_o tell_v story_n and_o your_o imagination_n of_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o and_o r._n w._n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o former_a and_o latter_a write_n may_v see_v for_o thou_o have_v sophisticated_a corrupt_a and_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mix_v and_o add_v of_o thy_o imagination_n with_o god_n open_n and_o discovery_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v former_o have_v in_o thy_o young_a year_n when_o there_o be_v some_o simplicity_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o were_v under_o suffering_n for_o thy_o conscience_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o motion_n nor_o voice_n within_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n though_o again_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v again_o i_o find_v there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lissen_v unto_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v henry_n hagger_n g._n f._n fol._n 253._o say_v 89._o you_o call_v all_o man_n dead_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o such_o be_v dead_a such_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o life_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o differ_v from_o christ_n for_o none_o come_v from_o under_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o nature_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n as_o david_n say_v of_o some_o who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n answ._n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n tooth_n as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o portion_n r._n w._n and_o god_n elect_n thou_o can_v not_o charge_v who_o he_o justify_v nor_o damn_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n intend_v answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n for_o do_v we_o ever_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o matter_n of_o conscionce_n as_o thou_o do_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v write_v large_o against_o persecution_n for_o conscience-sake_n do_v we_o ever_o whip_v banish_v or_o hang_v or_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o any_o for_o religion_n as_o your_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v unto_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o of_o building_n hay_o wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n who_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n

from_o his_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what!_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o lyar._n for_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1_o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10_o and_o the_o profane_a mouth_n thou_o speak_v with_o be_v thy_o own_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v his_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o err_v from_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v he_o indeed_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o fret_v thyself_o about_o the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n all_z and_o every_o man_n but_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o sect-maker_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_z nor_o every_o man_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n peter_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o wit_n son_n daughter_n youngman_n old_a man_n servants_z handmaid_n joel_n 2._o act._n 2_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o r._n w._n say_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o again_o i_o find_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a i_o find_v that_o first_o there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o pag._n 102._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o do_v thou_o divide_v the_o word_n here_o as_o thou_o accuse_v i_o be_v this_o new-england_n great_a orator_n and_o so_o as_o for_o unclean_a beast_n and_o proud_a fancy_n and_o vain_o and_o wicked_o delude_v and_o soul-cheating_a thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o bottle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f_n 2d_o answer_v here_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o observe_v here_o how_o like_o a_o skittish_a jade_n this_o wild_a soul_n run_v in_o and_o out_o &c._n &c._n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o common_a world_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o saint_n the_o next_o word_n he_o conclude_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o leader_n also_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 102_o 103._o then_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o skittish_a jade_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o these_o vnsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n then_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o world_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o unrighteousness_n judgement_n and_o unbelief_n also_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o it_o will_v reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o vnrighteousness_n false_a judgement_n and_o unbelief_n as_o christ_n say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o world_n mock_v at_o this_o holy_a spirit_n 103._o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o further_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n without_o distinction_n have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o have_v be_v person_n profess_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thy_o own_o new-england-professor_n who_o resist_v it_o as_o stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o and_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n without_o distinction_n as_o peter_n say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n what_o flesh_n dare_v say_v but_o they_o have_v the_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n and_o r._n w_n professor_n that_o quench_v it_o and_o have_v err_v from_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o lie_v peor_n to_o thyself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o can_v any_o profit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o every_o man_n so_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n thou_o opposse_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o dark_a fleshly_a mind_n and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o babilonish_a order_n and_o of_o absolom_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v that_o thy_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o hate_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v oh_o what_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v in_o and_o by_o so_o many_o excellent_a opposite_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n which_o g._n f._n here_o trample_v under_o his_o profane_a foot_n without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o high_o extolle_v the_o ranter_n here_o tim._n trau._n the_o great_a ranter_n one_o of_o our_o opposite_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o spirit_n and_o what_o thou_o take_v part_v with-al_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o can_v savour_n our_o opposite_n or_o old_a persecutor_n spirit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v you_o may_v bring_v scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o bring_v down_o which_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n that_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n letâ—it_v

be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n

Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Text snippets containing the quad